as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v man_n though_o great_a divine_n yet_o may_v they_o possible_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o reason_n point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o middle_n when_o they_o be_v in_o council_n but_o since_o they_o go_v to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o see_v all_o conclusion_n in_o principle_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o right_o to_o apply_v some_o principle_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n therefore_o since_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n not_o to_o err_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n nay_o we_o can_v give_v it_o without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o order_v we_o we_o have_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n make_v way_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o heresy_n since_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o define_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v heretic_n then_o a_o sober_a disquisition_n which_o will_v know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o belief_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o knowledge_n but_o science_n whereas_o you_o say_v afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o confession_n will_v destroy_v your_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o if_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n rule_v than_o our_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o stromata_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o principle_n which_o need_v another_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n so_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v another_o rule_n how_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o adequate_a rule_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v your_o tradition_n if_o not_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o not_o if_o sufficient_a then_o what_o necessity_n of_o your_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v plain_a if_o not_o sufficient_a then_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o ground_n of_o belief_n than_o either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a for_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o then_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n if_o subordinate_a than_o the_o principal_a ground_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o know_v god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n although_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v yet_o can_v we_o ground_v a_o belief_n in_o that_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v infallible_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o go_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o hardly_o we_o can_v settle_v and_o fix_v belief_n therein_o for_o who_o have_v read_v they_o all_o yea_o how_o few_o know_v they_o all_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o do_v know_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o all_o do_v give_v we_o a_o right_a account_n of_o they_o who_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a who_o can_v accurate_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a father_n which_o piece_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foist_v in_o who_o can_v perfect_o judge_v all_o their_o idiom_n of_o speech_n who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o yea_o who_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v private_a interpretation_n we_o say_v private_a man_n shall_v advise_v with_o the_o church_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o she_o have_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a declaration_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o syriack_n no_o prophetical_a solution_n be_v of_o private_a writing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v cajetan_a comment_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o science_n write_v and_o prophecy_n write_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v and_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o agent_n intellect_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o so_o then_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n not_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o be_v write_v and_o beside_o when_o private_a mendoza_n interpret_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a mean_n but_o by_o itself_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n more_o clear_a to_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n well_o say_v the_o greek_a nilus_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v accuse_v god_n but_o god_n be_v without_o blame_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a answ_n this_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o avouch_v she_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o manage_v the_o point_n which_o they_o make_v much_o of_o as_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a abstract_o from_o rome_n and_o so_o indeed_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v orthodoxal_a yet_o for_o what_o church_n you_o reserve_v those_o great_a title_n and_o what_o church_n in_o your_o esteem_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v not_o you_o be_v very_o close_o in_o this_o but_o let_v i_o now_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o sense_n sure_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o justify_v two_o expression_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o pontifician_n do_v hold_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n you_o say_v that_o you_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o proposal_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o divine_a etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a my_o expression_n give_v you_o occasion_n thus_o to_o express_v
the_o church_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v say_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n command_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o their_o convince_a reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n with_o who_o you_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v 17._o number_n of_o my_o 6._o number_n but_o now_o i_o must_v satisfy_v such_o question_n as_o you_o be_v still_o interpose_v against_o what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o must_v see_v further_a what_o judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o &_o appoint_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o because_o we_o gainsay_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gainsay_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o this_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o just_a as_o saint_n austin_n discourse_v now_o but_o this_o our_o discourse_n please_v not_o you_o you_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o contradict_v all_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n may_v contradict_v scripture_n very_o likely_a a_o judge_n give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o direct_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o call_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v testify_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o teach_v truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v scripture_n vain_a therefore_o be_v your_o fear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 18._o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o direct_v that_o pen_n which_o in_o your_o paper_n do_v write_v that_o foul_a calumny_n which_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o bellarmine_n determin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o good_a sir_n read_v this_o place_n again_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v hold_v blush_v if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v thus_o with_o a_o child_n and_o say_v know_v dear_a child_n that_o in_o no_o possible_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v vice_n virtue_n and_o this_o child_n shall_v childish_o say_v sir_n how_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n be_v not_o i_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n dear_a child_n will_v i_o say_v this_o can_v happen_v but_o if_o the_o child_n shall_v still_o more_o childish_o press_v i_o sir_n but_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v then_o i_o must_v say_v so_o must_v i_o not_o yes_o child_n when_o that_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a then_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n will_v not_o this_o child_n be_v the_o very_a child_n that_o ever_o escape_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o teach_v a_o case_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o vice_n may_v be_v call_v virtue_n bellarmin_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v err_v especial_o with_o a_o council_n command_v any_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o other_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o he_o can_v command_v any_o vice_n he_o then_o shall_v necessary_o err_v against_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v that_o faith_n teach_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a all_o vice_n to_o be_v bad_a then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v childish_o know_v what_o the_o people_n must_v do_v when_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o a_o council_n at_o least_o can_v err_v against_o faith_n shall_v err_v against_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o this_o impossible_a thing_n happen_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n even_o so_o sir_n when_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v find_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v vice_n which_o god_n have_v before_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o virtue_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v vice_n because_o christ_n truth_o itself_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o until_o that_o happen_v which_o can_v happen_v and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o other_o case_n god_n forgive_v these_o wilful_a or_o exceed_o careless_a slander_n 19_o let_v we_o at_o last_o go_v on_o to_o see_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenet_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemner_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o judge_n because_o before_o they_o broach_v their_o error_n they_o know_v all_o that_o this_o judge_n will_v say_v against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o what_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o judge_n can_v say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a that_o you_o give_v so_o ample_a scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n that_o if_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v that_o whole_a general_n council_n one_o after_o another_o have_v interpret_v such_o text_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n you_o may_v firm_o believe_v your_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n i_o think_v it_o will_v pose_v you_o to_o find_v any_o heretic_n live_v before_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o uphold_v any_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n no_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v ever_o do_v it_o 20._o now_o by_o reason_n our_o adversary_n be_v still_o detract_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o detract_v from_o scripture_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o it_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v show_v that_o we_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v a_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o do_v this_o we_o only_o do_v it_o i_o will_v show_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a for_o i_o can_v no_o where_n more_o profitable_o enlarge_v myself_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o
faith_n about_o which_o our_o main_a controversy_n be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o can_v show_v not_o where_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n show_v i_o for_o example_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v i_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v other_o book_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o canonical_a book_n why_o not_o toby_n and_o judith_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n good_a sir_n have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_n religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n and_o here_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o socinian_n do_v you_o expect_v that_o rational_a man_n shall_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o as_o the_o first_o principal_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o book_n for_o example_n saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_o infallible_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o his_o own_o light_n to_o be_v manifest_o know_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v further_o press_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o 21._o first_o this_o ground_n be_v account_v a_o plain_a foolish_a ground_n by_o your_o renown_a chillingworth_n who_o book_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n have_v own_v and_o magnify_v notwithstanding_o his_o scornful_a language_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n chillingworth_n then_o p._n 69._o n._n 49._o answer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n repli_v thus_o this_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o master_n hooker_n write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v so_o he_o eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o s._n 14._o p._n 86._o that_o which_o this_o man_n who_o some_o call_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n among_o the_o english_a who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o which_o this_o man_n and_o dr._n covet_n hold_v as_o a_o impossibility_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n you_o hold_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o evident_a but_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o evident_a but_o evident_a with_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o ground_n on_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n which_o depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n or_o else_o your_o faith_n of_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a yea_o your_o own_o self_n when_o you_o least_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o another_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o then_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n where_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v infallible_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o light_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n for_o of_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n no_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o unnecessary_a than_o another_o light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n more_o clear_o 22._o second_o there_o be_v many_o million_o who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v god_n word_n or_o to_o any_o such_o assurance_n as_o come_v near_o infallibility_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o after_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n assure_v they_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v you_o 23._o three_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o know_v true_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o must_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n and_o again_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o heathen_a shall_v plain_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n warrant_v he_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v that_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o whereas_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v find_v this_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o 24._o four_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o be_v build_v and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o writing_n concern_v our_o faith_n shall_v never_o mention_v this_o and_o
all_o the_o world_n also_o for_o all_o difference_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o take_v doctrine_n as_o extendible_a not_o only_o to_o point_n of_o simple_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unto_o peace_n but_o his_o fair_a term_n will_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o composition_n for_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemnor_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o discourse_n in_o form_n seem_v a_o enthymem_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o syllogism_n if_o we_o take_v a_o minor_a out_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o major_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v what_o a_o offender_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o question_n be_v of_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o nay_o second_o the_o offender_n ought_v moral_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o right_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o danger_n and_o in_o heresy_n we_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v heresy_n but_o rather_o schism_n heresy_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o error_n be_v schism_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o thing_n clear_o command_v ordinary_o nor_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o a_o manifest_a sign_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_o but_o beside_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v couch_v wise_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o part_n false_a for_o heretic_n have_v also_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o to_o the_o minor_a he_o suppose_v heretic_n rational_a man_n because_o they_o do_v wise_o decline_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v clear_o condemn_v they_o well_o then_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v clear_o condemn_v thereby_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v authorize_v and_o make_v good_a and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solid_a reviction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n so_o st._n austin_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n so_o st._n athanasius_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o judge_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v return_v upon_o they_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v themselves_o thus_o as_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o will_v our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v pose_v he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o heretic_n as_o it_o will_v pose_v i_o to_o find_v how_o my_o adversary_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o he_o think_v heretic_n may_v evade_v why_o shall_v we_o again_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o law_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o so_o there_o be_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o former_a council_n and_o late_a too_o else_o how_o can_v some_o definition_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v please_v different_a party_n and_o why_o so_o many_o difference_n still_o but_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o theologie_n they_o may_v use_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n will_v starve_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o as_o for_o our_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la regular_a permission_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n then_o if_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o beroean_n commendation_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v read_v condemnation_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o give_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o against_o any_o council_n firm_o believe_v my_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o i_o according_a to_o lawful_a rule_n i_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v allow_v i_o a_o power_n of_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o council_n because_o he_o as_o other_o may_v hold_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a disputable_a can_v i_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n hist_o trent_n hist_o and_o do_v not_o some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n complain_v that_o some_o determination_n cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n uphold_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n namely_o the_o first_o nicene_n and_o also_o that_o the_o arrian_n know_v and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v authentical_o be_v urge_v but_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o this_o paragraph_n and_o may_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v extrude_v and_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n determine_v for_o the_o omission_n not_o doubt_v of_o call_v they_o not_o this_o presumption_n be_v ever_o any_o before_o these_o day_n so_o presumptuous_a 20._o num._n 20._o here_o my_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o vary_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o question_n we_o need_v not_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la piger_fw-la usque_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n and_o
consequent_o hope_v too_o yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n nought_o and_o our_o faith_n good_a but_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whereunto_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o little_a yet_o now_o he_o divert_v hither_o we_o must_v say_v therefore_o again_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o how_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v at_o london_n we_o must_v go_v back_o again_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o new_a way_n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n then_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o moreover_o we_o return_v he_o his_o argument_n in_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o speak_v most_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o defect_n they_o can_v ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n because_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o universal_a tradition_n must_v go_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n immediate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o who_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o so_o then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v to_o we_o or_o else_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o do_v he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v give_v equal_a reverence_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o book_n canonical_a if_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o book_n canonical_a than_o they_o err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o with_o equal_a belief_n and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o our_o adversary_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o as_o for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n hereof_o we_o shall_v use_v other_o argument_n rational_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o but_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o that_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n and_o therefore_o second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o our_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n but_o that_o our_o assent_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n for_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a but_o when_o that_o come_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v prime_a principle_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o i'faith_o herein_o bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o faith_n use_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v in_o science_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la non_fw-la intelligent_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n as_o the_o schoolman_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v infuse_v it_o into_o we_o as_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o indict_v and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v so_o than_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o it_o be_v more_o about_o because_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o can_v we_o then_o believe_v god_n testae_fw-la seipso_fw-la so_o all_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o line_n of_o scripture_n do_v meet_v and_o terminate_v therefore_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v that_o which_o follow_v have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o the_o socinian_o ans_fw-fr first_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o socinian_n one_o who_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o suspicion_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o socinianism_n and_o i_o be_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o principle_n well_o but_o second_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o socinian_o do_v abhor_v this_o tenure_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v return_v home_o to_o the_o romanist_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n may_v he_o have_v omit_v what_o follow_v from_o do_v you_o expect_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o it_o that_o come_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v such_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v deserve_v from_o the_o socinian_n a_o negative_a reverence_n by_o a_o positive_a favour_n to_o they_o but_o again_o how_o far_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v different_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o ratisbon_n in_o their_o four_o session_n scripturae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perfectae_fw-la quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la eredibilitatis_fw-la et_fw-la exactissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v perfect_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n and_o most_o exact_a truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a and_o as_o those_o principle_n have_v themselves_o immobiliter_fw-la unto_o science_n as_o aquinas_n so_o the_o scripture_n have_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v
either_o abstract_o from_o the_o speaker_n or_o complexe_o with_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o so_o much_o the_o author_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o be_o more_o induce_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o determine_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o term_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o termâ—_n saying_n be_v distinguishable_a into_o the_o object_n pure_o or_o into_o the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n and_o author_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o believe_v rather_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v truth_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o these_o answer_n smother_v up_o any_o thing_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v our_o reply_n who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v no_o way_n weaken_v our_o reply_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o break_v for_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v do_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v it_o of_o faith_n divine_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v yet_o good_a and_o their_o instance_n do_v not_o evacuate_v it_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n god_n may_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n work_v then_o a_o faith_n immediate_o which_o now_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v ordinary_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la privilegia_fw-la paucâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a as_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o knot_n himself_o be_v loath_a to_o assert_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o he_o as_o before_o and_o so_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o be_v of_o use_n only_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v not_o do_v before_o 38._o n._n 38._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o for_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n foremention_v towards_o infallibility_n before_o he_o refer_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o due_a place_n here_o he_o refer_v i_o back_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o my_o use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o yes_o &_o particular_o why_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o manichee_n if_o i_o may_v be_v interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pass_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a but_o not_o hard_a chapter_n chap._n v._n no_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n infallible_a than_o not_o the_o roman_a this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o hypothesis_n shall_v injustice_n have_v be_v long_o but_o he_o reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o no_o better_a proportion_n it_o will_v be_v catholic_n for_o all_o that_o do_v submit_v but_o not_o for_o all_o but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o short_a in_o this_o we_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v in_o this_o second_o treatise_n for_o so_o some_o time_n he_o call_v it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a appoint_v in_o business_n of_o religion_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n or_o presumption_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o because_o we_o except_v against_o his_o supposition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a have_v the_o major_a be_v a_o maxim_n irrefragable_a then_o there_o have_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o for_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o present_a address_n to_o the_o minor_a but_o since_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v swallow_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n appoint_v as_o infallible_a judge_n in_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o have_v right_o to_o utopia_n because_o he_o only_o claim_v it_o whereas_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o a_o sit_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supposition_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o strong_a first_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v braving_o that_o therefore_o all_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n num_fw-la 28_o well_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o minor_a 2._o n._n 2._o because_o all_o other_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o proposition_n but_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n we_o deny_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o claim_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o make_v his_o plea_n from_o the_o claim_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a ground_v upon_o a_o true_a supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o sound_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n we_o say_v debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o as_o before_o his_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a chucrh_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
yourself_o see_v how_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o yourself_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n before_o you_o conclude_v faith_n consist_v in_o submit_v the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o for_o the_o term_n thus_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v such_o under_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o any_o thing_n proceed_v if_o then_o god_n revelation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o under_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o it_o do_v then_o grant_v i_o my_o term_n and_o affirm_v with_o i_o that_o the_o pontifician_n hold_v so_o if_o not_o they_o be_v better_o than_o you_o and_o what_o mean_v else_o their_o implicit_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o be_v also_o bind_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o chap._n the_o other_o term_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v excess_n of_o faith_n you_o tax_v it_o as_o improper_o speak_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o any_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o of_o allowance_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o many_o object_n and_o so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o more_o believe_v one_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o believe_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v we_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o excess_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v more_o point_n than_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o divinity_n be_v in_o negative_n as_o to_o difference_n with_o they_o because_o their_o divinity_n in_o difference_n to_o we_o be_v in_o addition_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o saint_n austin_n whereof_o you_o give_v i_o but_o part_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a than_o christian_n shall_v go_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n the_o roman_a catholick_n first_o treatise_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religious_a the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o the_o preface_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o how_o true_a this_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o than_o which_o now_o main_o import_v be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o so_o many_o false_a one_o this_o be_v my_o aim_n to_o effect_v this_o i_o do_v write_v a_o short_a paper_n show_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o i_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v maintain_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o but_o he_o who_o first_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o now_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o by_o his_o write_a word_n the_o paper_n i_o do_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o true_o learned_a scholar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o reply_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n prefix_v to_o this_o paper_n which_o title_n i_o now_o add_v to_o show_v that_o my_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o guide_v a_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o that_o happy_a eternity_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unless_o in_o all_o doubtful_a controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n and_o whilst_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v my_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o go_v on_o with_o this_o demonstration_n i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n unanswered_a in_o the_o reply_n make_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o say_a reply_n which_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v not_o the_o reply_n just_a in_o the_o order_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v return_v for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_a i_o use_v this_o way_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n to_o prove_v my_o title_n for_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o less_o tedious_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o show_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n st._n anselme_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v how_o much_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o dispute_v do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n from_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o sunrising_n two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o hot_a debate_n concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o day_n to_o rise_v the_o one_o point_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o another_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o their_o contention_n that_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n by_o and_o by_o after_o do_v rise_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v see_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o purpose_n because_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v account_v laudable_a and_o also_o because_o prejudice_v cause_v by_o education_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o sway_v we_o to_o our_o own_o side_n we_o be_v common_o apt_a to_o grow_v into_o so_o hot_a a_o debate_n in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v this_o passion_n hinder_v many_o thousand_o from_o see_v that_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o truth_n which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v clear_o behold_v if_o set_v all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n aside_o they_o do_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o than_o he_o who_o shall_v seek_v shall_v find_v this_o be_v prove_v manifest_o
you_o charge_v i_o in_o differ_v from_o myself_o because_o before_o i_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v my_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o prophet_n before_o they_o do_v write_v do_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n this_o he_o say_v by_o their_o mouth_n so_o say_v i_o this_o and_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 22._o saint_n athanasius_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 28._o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n she_o and_o only_o she_o teach_v we_o these_o and_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v she_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v by_o scripture_n only_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o many_o necessary_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v again_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v full_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o your_o answer_n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o accuse_v we_o of_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v for_o believe_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o thing_n then_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a authority_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n this_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o answer_v your_o paper_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o take_v your_o own_o close_a out_o of_o saint_n austin_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n add_v his_o other_o word_n tr._n 32._o in_o joan._n let_v we_o believe_v my_o brethren_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n love_v the_o church_n just_o so_o much_o he_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o church_n with_o we_o if_o i_o let_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o to_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v the_o victory_n until_o you_o have_v overcome_v your_o error_n therefore_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o still_o follow_v you_o to_o your_o preface_n then_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v your_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o seem_v by_o you_o to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n this_o be_v plain_o fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n mark_v the_o 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o err_a but_o the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o err_a you_o do_v therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o three_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_n our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o fourthly_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o infallibility_n as_o you_o think_v be_v vest_v have_v be_v heretic_n and_o lewd_a the_o former_a of_o which_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o deny_v but_o be_v exemplify_v in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v full_o prove_v by_o our_o reinolds_n against_o your_o hart._n and_o sure_o be_v that_o also_o a_o action_n of_o bad_a manner_n therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o by_o it_o infallible_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n by_o consequence_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a way_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a point_n teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n infallible_o neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_o resolve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n herein_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o wherein_o ultimate_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v whereas_o then_o you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o namely_o then_o the_o church_n you_o do_v still_o but_o fortiter_fw-la supponere_fw-la for_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o assurance_n secure_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v or_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o hereby_o you_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n security_n be_v but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n among_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a indefectible_a ground_n for_o our_o divine_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v falsity_n neither_o three_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o ground_n because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o do_v by_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o credence_n we_o do_v give_v to_o it_o we_o do_v give_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n four_o in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o which_o conclude_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o
the_o church_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o also_o you_o do_v abate_v of_o the_o universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o paper_n that_o divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v you_o to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v lessen_v betwixt_o we_o for_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n clear_o set_v down_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o first_o number_n be_v indeed_o in_o no_o number_n for_o you_o can_v mean_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n propose_v plain_o in_o scripture_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v less_o then_o former_o and_o until_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o expression_n you_o make_v in_o the_o second_o number_n of_o he_o who_o answer_v the_o paper_n give_v he_o leave_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n herein_o yet_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v you_o intend_v by_o courteous_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o your_o opinion_n soft_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o soft_a word_n with_o hard_a argument_n may_v do_v more_o when_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o courtesy_n to_o yield_v assent_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v refuse_v truth_n when_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o but_o whether_o the_o reply_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v i_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o civility_n if_o in_o these_o business_n it_o have_v any_o place_n not_o to_o determine_v only_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v who_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n yet_o also_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o expect_v towards_o this_o defence_n of_o your_o first_o position_n the_o cause_n be_v want_v to_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o ingenuous_a as_o you_o be_v will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o ascertainment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o uncapable_a of_o error_n therefore_o not_o to_o deceive_v you_o by_o your_o own_o commendation_n put_v it_o to_o issue_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n try_v the_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n also_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o good_a design_n you_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o your_o title_n to_o guide_v soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o happy_a eternity_n i_o congratulate_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n you_o lead_v they_o in_o assure_o those_o soul_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n without_o any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o reserve_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o contradict_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v in_o on_o either_o part_n second_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o these_o point_n by_o judge_n though_o not_o infallible_a as_o unto_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n three_o until_o your_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v to_o be_v true_o such_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v intuitive_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o that_o until_o you_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v i_o shall_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n only_o in_o admiration_n of_o your_o confidence_n and_o while_o you_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n of_o you_o you_o say_v you_o do_v demonstrate_v your_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o you_o yes_o because_o you_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o this_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o plain_a point_n without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o your_o mind_n if_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n then_o do_v you_o now_o go_v less_o then_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n &_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o implicit_a faith_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o it_o upon_o which_o we_o resolve_o rest_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v see_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o three_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o understand_v it_o formal_o of_o the_o people_n or_o representative_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n also_o how_o be_v infallibility_n vest_v in_o they_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n well_o then_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o pastor_n what_o of_o all_o or_o most_o or_o one_o if_o of_o all_o when_o do_v they_o all_o vote_n if_o of_o most_o when_o do_v most_o vote_n if_o of_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n with_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o remember_v whensoever_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o name_v a_o church_n it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n general_n which_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o evince_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o we_o and_o than_o that_o again_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o second_o you_o will_v find_v that_o many_o privilege_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a strict_o but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o as_o such_o come_v not_o into_o this_o controversy_n if_o then_o you_o come_v again_o in_o any_o discourse_n keep_v you_o within_o and_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a in_o all_o point_n or_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n for_o if_o you_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o towards_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n indefinite_o or_o universal_o you_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o also_o if_o you_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o discourse_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o in_o your_o progress_n you_o leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n in_o my_o reply_n unanswered_a and_o also_o that_o you_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o sir_n let_v i_o here_o
and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o rule_n beside_o it_o then_o be_v that_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n as_o it_o exclude_v defect_n so_o do_v it_o exclude_v excess_n and_o therefore_o in_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v hereunto_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o he_o say_v and_o your_o glorious_a assert_v which_o follow_v in_o your_o treatise_n that_o you_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o you_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n manifest_v by_o god_n church_n which_o as_o you_o will_v show_v be_v infallible_a be_v certain_o not_o very_o sound_a because_o first_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o will_v beg_v and_o have_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o pass_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o and_o skip_v from_o this_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o demonstration_n we_o must_v wait_v your_o leisure_n second_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o glory_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v more_o ground_v than_o you_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o do_v resolve_v and_o settle_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o autopistie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v deceive_v we_o neither_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o its_o infallibility_n by_o its_o self_n because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o must_v we_o ground_n and_o terminate_v our_o faith_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o do_v otherwise_o appear_v infallible_o to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o everlasting_a motion_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o again_o the_o church_n say_v so_o you_o must_v then_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o principle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o ground_a constitution_n of_o divine_a faith_n we_o fluctuate_v and_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o dove_n until_o we_o come_v to_o set_v a_o sure_a foot_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o prime_a and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o all_o divinity_n among_o principle_n complexe_v must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o eight_o page_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v in_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o book_n under_o such_o a_o name_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o do_v we_o assent_v unto_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n therefore_o have_v faith_n more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n then_o to_o science_n since_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n which_o have_v upon_o it_o impress_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n even_o aristotle_n do_v see_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o by_o humane_a testimony_n or_o by_o divine_a in_o the_o latter_a whereof_o that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o your_o bellarmin_n produce_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o private_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 12_o of_o his_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la cap._n 9_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o undeserved_o a_o admirable_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v it_o do_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o it_o have_v a_o admirable_a authority_n not_o undeserved_o mark_v that_o not_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o it_o do_v foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o it_o do_v foretell_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v use_v a_o scientifical_a argument_n and_o intrinsical_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o what_o it_o have_v foretell_v be_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o do_v foretell_v the_o humane_a faith_n then_o such_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v cicero_n or_o virgil_n book_n be_v indeed_o you_o for_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o humane_a ground_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a faith_n if_o your_o faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n what_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o general_n council_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o give_v come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o light_v you_o have_v must_v be_v more_o then_o mans._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o your_o eight_o page_n you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n it_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n until_o the_o first_o prove_v so_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o translation_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n which_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v rebound_v with_o more_o force_n against_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o translation_n latin_n yea_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o by_o any_o translation_n which_o they_o understand_v therefore_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v less_o divine_a because_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o interpretation_n second_o the_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o do_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o such_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o fallibility_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o build_v it_o upon_o a_o translation_n but_o this_o you_o do_v you_o rely_v upon_o your_o latin_a translation_n 9_o session_n the_o 4._o as_o bel._n in_o the_o 30._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
first_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n if_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v first_o for_o both_o can_v be_v first_o therefore_o the_o first_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o scripture_n be_v substract_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_n to_o be_v necessariry_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o your_o 14._o number_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o here_o we_o see_v that_o you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o be_v the_o question_n then_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o follow_v you_o and_o do_v say_v second_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discuss_v and_o decide_v the_o debate_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o then_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o many_o necessary_a thing_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v it_o seem_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o necessary_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o three_o your_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o effectual_o to_o your_o conclusion_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n do_v convince_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o second_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o and_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o these_o particular_n be_v yet_o depend_v and_o without_o their_o affirmation_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n also_o must_v be_v hold_v true_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o also_o have_v he_o provide_v wise_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o also_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o although_o we_o can_v absolute_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o impudent_o oppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o book_n for_o our_o sole_a judge_n infallible_a you_o mean_v otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o answer_v christ_n have_v disert_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 1._o cap._n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o lawful_a use_n or_o to_o they_o a_o lawful_a respect_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v but_o carry_v the_o lantern_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v we_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n second_o we_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o you_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o import_v so_o exceed_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o and_o infallible_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o this_o proposition_n if_o we_o right_o believe_v we_o believe_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o clear_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o do_v why_o do_v it_o not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o either_o want_v in_o ability_n or_o peccant_a in_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v controversy_n in_o your_o church_n without_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o without_o actual_a decision_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o dis-respect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o why_o which_o often_o time_n speak_v so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o you_o first_o how_o be_v these_o word_n put_v together_o so_o prophetical_o that_o etc._n etc._n will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o prophetical_a to_o speak_v under_o the_o formality_n of_o futurition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesens_fw-la then_o what_o can_v you_o blame_v in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v prophetical_a or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o prophetical_a or_o will_v you_o think_v that_o god_n make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n obscure_a that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n second_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o in_o proper_a the_o jew_n have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o also_o because_o as_o with_o god_n they_o be_v already_o do_v since_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o one_o single_a act_n of_o intuition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o prophecy_n which_o respect_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o express_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o some_o even_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o particular_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n easy_o discern_v if_o not_o by_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o then_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n when_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n signify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n another_o thing_n and_o one_o person_n represent_v another_o be_v not_o this_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n without_o such_o obscurity_n when_o we_o believe_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o â—hose_v which_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o use_n of_o type_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a there_o be_v other_o text_n more_o easy_a to_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o as_o your_o aquinas_n in_o his_o first_o page_n 1._o q._n 9_o 10._o article_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o able_a to_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n no_o more_o than_o diversity_n as_o you_o say_v of_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n â—n_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v seâ—_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o paraphrastical_a discourse_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o so_o you_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o your_o own_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o tense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v in_o the_o african_a idiotism_n unto_o the_o time_n more_o than_o imperfect_a otherwise_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v now_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v afterward_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n he_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o faith_n to_o manichaeus_n and_o hereupon_o you_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_v then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o answ_n again_o these_o word_n do_v not_o include_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o your_o cause_n be_v starve_v because_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a ground_n do_v not_o include_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o resolve_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n pretend_v &_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n must_v all_o his_o discourse_n be_v understand_v which_o proceed_v from_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o to_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o manichaeism_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o it_o or_o else_o proceed_v to_o his_o not_o believe_v of_o manichaeus_n upon_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o manichaus_fw-la these_o must_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a disputation_n must_v turn_v and_o therefore_o if_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a move_n nothing_o will_v be_v conclude_v sufficient_a and_o sufficient_o for_o you_o but_o this_o answer_n you_o give_v not_o i_o any_o return_n to_o ponder_v it_o very_o well_o for_o its_o importance_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v sober_o speak_v and_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaeu_n yet_o if_o he_o here_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v evince_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o need_v not_o contend_v for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o as_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o it_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o supposition_n or_o your_o proof_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o you_o will_v put_v in_o in_o your_o conclusion_n but_o be_v want_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_n and_o since_o they_o may_v come_v in_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n they_o shall_v be_v there_o two_o moment_n from_o the_o chapter_n first_o because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n per_fw-la illos_fw-la not_o propter_fw-la now_o what_o we_o do_v proper_o believe_v any_o one_o in_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o he_o not_o by_o he_o for_o he_o as_o a_o cause_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a not_o by_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 14_o then_o be_v not_o those_o catholic_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o themselves_o to_o believe_v second_o because_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o right_a he_o will_v leave_v his_o catholic_n now_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v consistent_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n upon_o infallible_a authority_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o falsity_n in_o it_o as_o aquinas_n do_v confess_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o too_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v no_o falsity_n or_o error_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v define_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v faith_n whereunto_o the_o contrary_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o father_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v argue_v to_o divine_a conclusion_n then_o assure_o faith_n in_o principle_n of_o theology_n as_o this_o be_v one_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o decay_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o divine_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o reason_n may_v be_v valid_a against_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o divine_a so_o that_o have_v he_o mean_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o assent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manichee_n again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o so_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o available_a for_o you_o sure_o nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o that_o you_o omit_v much_o of_o his_o connexion_n that_o make_v for_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o â—â—â—kes_n against_o your_o rash_a and_o blind_a believe_v beside_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o autopisty_a of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n but_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o to_o believe_v their_o false_a gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o prevail_v aboâ—â—e_n or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a opposite_n but_o wâ—â—_n that_o it_o have_v the_o moment_n of_o credibility_n above_o or_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o question_n and_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v for_o you_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v on_o so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a what_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v again_o deny_v not_o only_o simple_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o he_o in_o this_o discourse_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o supposition_n we_o must_v needs_o soon_o have_v do_v well_o go_v on_o that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaâ—us_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o â—aith_o and_o what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o
contradict_v that_o three_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a so_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o hell_n beside_o drunkenness_n but_o what_o do_v this_o hinder_a drunkenness_n from_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n again_o have_v not_o david_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n have_v not_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v several_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o that_o else_o where_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o in_o my_o 21._o number_v desire_v you_o and_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o quite_o forget_v i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v the_o belief_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o private_a man_n private_a opinion_n invest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o person_n heretical_a or_o lewd_a those_o doctor_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v other_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o little_a a_o frenchman_n will_v say_v oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o define_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o then_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o suppose_v the_o question_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o only_o propose_v what_o present_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v and_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v numb_a 20._o chapter_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 3_o numb_a 31.32_o though_o against_o those_o who_o have_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n we_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o show_v how_o the_o people_n deprave_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 5._o you_o charge_v i_o with_o abate_v from_o my_o first_o proposition_n in_o which_o i_o say_v divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n because_o now_o i_o say_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o thing_n my_o first_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o i_o be_v press_v further_o and_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n my_o last_o answer_n must_v be_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v this_o verity_n sure_o the_o main_a question_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n at_o last_o all_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o take_v then_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o particular_a point_n you_o please_v and_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o rely_v and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o now_o whether_o my_o adversary_n be_v indeed_o as_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o most_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v show_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n after_o due_a ponder_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n determine_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n which_o you_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 20._o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infallibility_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n on_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infallible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v most_o groundless_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o you_o refuse_v to_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o light_n visible_a to_o certain_a eye_n such_o as_o you_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o infallible_o that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v chapter_n 3_o 8._o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n i_o find_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a 9_o as_o for_o your_o complaint_n that_o your_o paper_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o it_o here_o that_o i_o may_v here_o answer_v it_o concern_v my_o manner_n in_o answer_v of_o you_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o chief_a school_n divine_n for_o clarity_n and_o brevity_n use_v to_o proceed_v thus_o have_v first_o
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
of_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n you_o have_v first_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o now_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o original_n of_o infalibilitie_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v infalibilitie_n to_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o pass_v this_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o four_o parnell_n that_o i_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o suppose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o church_n you_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n and_o so_o must_v do_v until_o you_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o still_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o say_v as_o thing_n stand_v as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o lisbian_a rule_n and_o may_v alter_v upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o intellectus_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o so_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o wit_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v here_o more_o than_o you_o say_v before_o or_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la though_o god_n can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o stand_a council_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n successive_o infalible_a to_o have_v propose_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n infalible_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n wherein_o be_v we_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o put_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o what_o need_v more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n infalible_o the_o scripture_n propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a infalible_o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o please_v think_v the_o scripture_n a_o divine_a ground_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n to_o take_v then_o your_o own_o principle_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n divine_a therefore_o no_o ground_n the_o major_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o plain_a if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o private_a man_n by_o your_o own_o ground_n but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n true_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v definitive_o be_v true_a a_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o express_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n now_o this_o religion_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o aquinas_n dispute_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n then_o this_o religion_n must_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o natural_o intelligible_a either_o by_o principle_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n where_o and_o how_o be_v this_o religion_n reveal_v you_o can_v say_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n expedite_v these_o question_n and_o again_o consider_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n have_v speak_v free_o of_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n wheâ—_n in_o i_o be_o inform_v what_o religion_n be_v what_o a_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v by_o this_o divine_a faith_n god_n infuse_v it_o you_o will_v say_v well_o but_o do_v he_o infuse_v it_o immediate_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o must_v say_v well_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v i_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n extra_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o humane_a therefore_o must_v you_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o athoritie_n of_o scripture_n well_o then_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n as_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ground_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o last_o ground_n but_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v as_o such_o but_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ultimate_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o resolutione_n so_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o credible_a man_n as_o towards_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o belief_n as_o divine_a so_o we_o can_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o resultance_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v and_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o may_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n first_o than_o first_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v former_o then_o second_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o generation_n be_v last_o in_o resolution_n and_o
beside_o how_o many_o may_v dissemble_v what_o they_o see_v who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v if_o the_o chinites_n say_v they_o only_o themselves_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n those_o of_o europe_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o neither_o sure_o those_o of_o europe_n who_o will_v not_o see_v be_v blind_a of_o both_o eye_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o they_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o they_o can_v see_v better_a thing_n not_o clear_a why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n declare_v first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathametize_v and_o if_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_a how_o come_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n nay_o how_o come_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o transubstantiation_n see_v our_o saviour_n after_o consecration_n say_v plain_o st._n mark_v the_o 14._o the_o 25._o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o sixthly_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o disjunction_n place_n be_v either_o clear_a or_o not_o namely_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o clear_a no_o absosolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n if_o clear_a what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o council_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o some_o knowledge_n we_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n seven_o let_v they_o reconcile_v this_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o have_v absolute_a authority_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o instruction_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n do_v command_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o book_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o all_o he_o say_v here_o also_o for_o council_n make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a assurance_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mr._n knot_n will_v tell_v indeed_o he_o say_v again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 4._o yes_o sure_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v we_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o question_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o until_o the_o supposition_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v then_o yet_o but_o prudentiall_a argument_n to_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v state_v it_o with_o a_o judicious_a moderation_n thus_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n namely_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v better_o endure_v but_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o mr._n knot_n note_n he_o must_v have_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o any_o error_n these_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o can_v speak_v under_o the_o form_n of_o universality_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o contradict_v and_o we_o suspend_v our_o assent_n until_o the_o demonstration_n come_v we_o may_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o we_o can_v we_o can_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v our_o opposition_n of_o council_n in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 8._o num._n 8._o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o council_n have_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n if_o the_o term_n security_n be_v take_v secure_o from_o all_o error_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o define_v it_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sit_v as_o judge_n or_o sit_v as_o judge_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n believe_v it_o since_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v all_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n and_o second_o if_o all_o council_n do_v establish_v it_o a_o principle_n we_o yet_o expect_v a_o reason_n hereof_o since_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v absolute_a authority_n nor_o both_o to_o together_o to_o bind_v our_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v sit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o any_o other_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prefix_v in_o a_o vatican_n edition_n it_o be_v say_v rebus_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o utriusque_fw-la partem_fw-la jactatis_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la normam_fw-la perpensis_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la arrius_n et_fw-fr eusebius_n damnantur_fw-la thing_n be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n arrius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o be_v not_o we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o dictatorian_a sentence_n but_o a_o rational_a determination_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o this_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n but_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v nay_o also_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n unless_o with_o this_o limitation_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yea_o again_o these_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n their_o power_n respect_v the_o outward_a act_n yea_o again_o if_o so_o honorius_n be_v right_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o pope_n vigelius_n be_v a_o errant_a heretic_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chap._n against_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v the_o condemnation_n just_a or_o the_o council_n to_o be_v null_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n think_v itself_o sufficient_a in_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o council_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o say_v further_a other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opinion_n you_o have_v with_o council_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v i_o the_o particular_n generalia_fw-la non_fw-la pungunt_fw-la and_o they_o make_v no_o action_n to_o distinguish_v infallibility_n from_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o opposition_n until_o infallibility_n be_v infallible_o make_v good_a and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n ans_fw-fr first_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la to_o those_o that_o may_v possible_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o we_o mean_v by_o credit_n a_o moral_a respect_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v credit_n of_o faith_n divine_a i_o then_o grant_v it_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o may_v speak_v contradiction_n for_o how_o be_v they_o then_o infallible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v by_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o ground_n faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milisians_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la sed_fw-la possunt_fw-la stulta_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o a_o council_n may_v be_v wise_a and_o yet_o may_v speak_v foolish_a thing_n and_o i_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o they_o in_o general_a for_o their_o wisdom_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n second_o i_o may_v charge_v council_n with_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o to_o themselves_o for_o
therefore_o can_v their_o authority_n so_o much_o sway_v we_o yet_o their_o expression_n for_o we_o may_v weigh_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o quotation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o because_o we_o can_v account_v they_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n may_v have_v be_v also_o well_o spare_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o discourse_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o have_v then_o dismiss_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la he_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o ans_fw-fr if_o only_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v indeed_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o we_o infallible_a but_o if_o only_o be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o all_o use_n of_o the_o father_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v itself_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o rational_a dispositive_a but_o not_o as_o a_o inerrable_a determinative_a this_o privilege_n we_o reserve_v to_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o absolute_a credence_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o crisis_n why_o we_o will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o ans_fw-fr well_o guess_v sure_o we_o have_v here_o a_o mere_a cavil_v by_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la do_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o cunning_a at_o interpretation_n as_o we_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o brave_a education_n and_o learning_n therefore_o likely_a they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o elude_v a_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v do_v so_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n catilina_n cethegum_n and_o will_v not_o our_o adversary_n have_v all_o the_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v order_v as_o they_o please_v as_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n either_o corrupt_v the_o stile_n or_o adulter_v the_o sense_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n then_o or_o prohibit_v author_n against_o they_o to_o be_v read_v yea_o what_o debate_n be_v there_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o some_o decree_n be_v purposely_o put_v into_o such_o term_n of_o ambiguity_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o litigant_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n relate_v second_o herein_o then_o appear_v our_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o sense_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v accommodate_v for_o we_o three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o saying_n be_v receivable_a in_o any_o case_n by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o receivable_a equal_o upon_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o still_o deny_v every_o say_n we_o receive_v sufficient_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n not_o with_o absolute_a faith_n and_o certain_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o scripture_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v like_o my_o adversary_n for_o so_o he_o go_v on_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture-combate_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabbatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n ans_fw-fr omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prescription_n and_o this_o which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n depend_v upon_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o light_n and_o authority_n but_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n yea_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o our_o obligation_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n second_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a there_o needs_o be_v no_o dispute_v upon_o the_o text_n three_o the_o unsuccesse_n follow_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o victory_n than_o verity_n four_o why_o have_v they_o then_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o bible_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o why_o do_v the_o divine_n urge_v scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n by_o scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v tertullian_n combat_v with_o martion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o his_o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 6._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la and_o again_o ch_n 7._o non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o why_o do_v he_o proceed_v against_o hermogenes_n by_o scripture_n in_o his_o 22._o ch_z against_o he_o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o again_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la but_o five_o if_o we_o shall_v send_v the_o sectary_n to_o your_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n will_v this_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o first_o question_n will_v be_v how_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a church_n the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v dispute_v out_o of_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n six_o if_o the_o church_n can_v end_v so_o well_o all_o difference_n why_o be_v so_o many_o question_n undetermined_a as_o about_o the_o pope_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n in_o relation_n to_o council_n about_o predetermination_n about_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v not_o these_o make_v a_o end_n of_o nay_o seventhly_a heretic_n have_v combat_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o trent_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o prejudice_v scripture_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o sectary_n have_v not_o the_o sectary_n be_v set_v on_o and_o arm_v with_o their_o principle_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v over_o come_v and_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convictive_a of_o all_o my_o adversary_n may_v in_o reason_n have_v sit_v still_o or_o bring_v better_a argument_n sectary_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o medium_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o rule_v i_o without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v ever_o to_o travel_v to_o truth_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v smile_v at_o it_o that_o pontifician_n shall_v use_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n when_o as_o some_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v dispose_v
a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o intelligence_n and_o also_o therefore_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o conclude_v the_o number_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o these_o brave_a word_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o solid_a cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o the_o pontifician_n who_o must_v have_v religion_n make_v accomodable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o covetuousness_n no_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o pitiful_a as_o uncertainty_n no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n as_o with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n wherein_o only_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v certain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o true_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v moreover_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o intrinsical_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o extrinsecall_a argument_n better_o for_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v give_v it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o therefore_o till_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v disprove_v and_o also_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n towards_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pitch_v our_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o subjective_a faith_n more_o yea_o the_o romanist_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o estius_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o b._n of_o senten_a 23_o do_v yea_o also_o stapleton_n in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n say_v p._n 103._o ego_fw-la igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la assignavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o full_o assign_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o cause_n assert_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n infuse_v alone_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v any_o extraordinary_o immediate_o and_o also_o although_o ordinary_o a_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o faith_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o without_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o put_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v disert_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o that_o last_o proposition_n or_o resolution_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v this_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a faith_n or_o acquisite_a but_o especial_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o without_o any_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a magisterie_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n the_o magistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o between_o stapleton_n and_o i_o than_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o when_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o father_n cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom_n 10.10_o 21._o num._n 21._o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o man_n let_v bannes_n and_o stapleton_n agree_v with_o durand_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o never_o hereafter_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o reproach_n to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o than_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o then_o who_o he_o say_v i_o differ_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n cowell_n and_o mr._n hooker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v it_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n against_o i_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o sufficient_o influxive_a into_o necessary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o faith_n he_o conceive_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a ground_n hereof_o but_o take_v therefore_o a_o common_a principle_n for_o his_o motive_n hereof_o namely_o universal_a tradition_n second_o if_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ground_n from_o my_o adversary_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o he_o for_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o page_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v be_v true_a yea_o moreover_o the_o same_o p._n 135._o do_v fair_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v assurance_n hereof_o which_o he_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o and_o again_o p._n 211._o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o he_o have_v raise_v faith_n to_o that_o height_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o ordinary_a since_o universal_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n must_v rest_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o he_o contradistinguish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o place_n but_o to_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n for_o time_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o who_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v they_o may_v receive_v convenient_a satisfaction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o
true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o without_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o then_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o condemn_v and_o then_o again_o as_o well_o the_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o general_n council_n since_o without_o any_o pope_n or_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o fallible_a upon_o that_o account_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o other_o council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n neither_o there_o be_v then_o none_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v themselves_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n as_o before_o he_o say_v then_o this_o true_a high_a priest_n namely_o christ_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v iterum_fw-la crispinus_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n a_o external_a head_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v join_v principle_n for_o their_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v style_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a by_o christ_n promotion_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o false_a head_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o let_v they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n in_o one_o sense_n namely_o the_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n only_o the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v then_o though_o the_o vital_a head_n do_v not_o err_v the_o ministerial_a head_n may_v err_v three_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o st._n math._n 16._o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o to_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o invisible_a unto_o which_o proper_o he_o have_v relation_n as_o head_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n against_o error_n be_v true_a namely_o against_o error_n damnative_n four_o if_o they_o close_o intend_v this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o pope_n must_v do_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n must_v do_v but_o sure_o christ_n do_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o if_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o himself_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o and_o also_o christ_n in_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v against_o his_o own_o divinity_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o true_a head_n ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a may_v there_o not_o if_o not_o farewell_n pope_n and_o monarchy_n if_o so_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v none_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o neither_o caiaphas_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v high_a priest_n that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v touch_v even_o now_o and_o it_o be_v good_a still_o if_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o ariminum_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a with_o eight_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o few_o since_o also_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ministerial_a head_n or_o not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n again_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o translation_n infallible_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v munduâ—_n &_o mundandus_fw-la clear_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v mend_v and_o have_v since_o since_o their_o exception_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o imperfection_n in_o one_o place_n to_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o it_o will_v redound_v if_o they_o may_v so_o argue_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o purity_n too_o and_o then_o if_o he_o take_v aim_n against_o our_o english_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o malachi_n or_o the_o translation_n rather_o they_o bespeak_v a_o falsity_n in_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o connexion_n for_o that_o reddition_n here_o we_o have_v little_a but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o repetition_n of_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rot_v he_o can_v solid_o build_v nothing_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n here_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o his_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o minister_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o original_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v first_o because_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o make_v good_a second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v infallibility_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o must_v and_o three_o because_o though_o their_o priest_n shall_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fallible_a so_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v most_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v be_v former_o answer_v in_o compare_n with_o their_o latin_n which_o they_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o we_o pretend_v not_o translation_n infallible_a though_o better_a then_o they_o be_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o more_o assure_v than_o they_o by_o their_o church_n that_o many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v refell_v and_o return_v to_o they_o with_o use_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o deny_v then_o prove_v and_o the_o recrimination_n to_o latin_a be_v more_o easy_o prove_v then_o deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o to_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n divine_a as_o the_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n so_o the_o assent_n can_v exceed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o aqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la their_o permission_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o to_o permit_v they_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v know_v to_o most_o and_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n sure_o to_o speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o christen_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
obtrude_a upon_o old_a christian_n ancient_a than_o tertullian_n prescription_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o much_o courtesy_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o our_o reformation_n than_o we_o have_v abolish_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o say_v miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v they_o so_o then_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o his_o word_n in_o two_o place_n will_v come_v to_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 72._o before_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o prudent_o credible_a as_o universal_a tradition_n here_o he_o say_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v less_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n then_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v about_o tradition_n save_v that_o we_o must_v smile_v at_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o elijah_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o until_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o to_o tradition_n we_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o write_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o unless_o oral_a tradition_n do_v exclude_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o by_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o by_o miracle_n simple_o for_o god_n spirit_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o and_o then_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o let_v oral_a tradition_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o object_n of_o thing_n or_o let_v it_o equal_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o new_a point_n foremention_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o by_o oral_a tradition_n sufficient_a benefit_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_n which_o be_v more_o than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o equal_o have_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o hearer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o spectator_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13.48_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n do_v effectual_o follow_v upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o belief_n foresee_v have_v itself_o antecedenter_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v four_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n they_o have_v also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o assurance_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o pastor_n beside_o their_o oral_a tradition_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o before_z and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o better_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o from_o their_o teach_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o second_o where_o have_v they_o sufficient_a inducement_n of_o belief_n either_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o prudential_a motive_n that_o this_o respect_v the_o church_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o representative_a yea_o three_o therefore_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o make_v true_a to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a representative_a namely_o for_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n four_o if_o this_o promise_n attend_v the_o church_n under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o representative_a yet_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o in_o st._n jeroms_n judgement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n yea_o also_o five_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 71_o p._n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o he_o reinforce_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o vouch_v universal_a tradition_n by_o universal_a tradition_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v for_o they_o can_v find_v universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o supernumerary_a point_n and_o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o some_o point_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o before_z namely_o the_o millenary_a point_n and_o infant_n baptism_n so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o such_o a_o proof_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n prudent_o credible_a precise_o such_o than_o he_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o so_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o respect_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o subordinat_o to_o that_o which_o make_v infallible_a assurance_n then_o why_o do_v he_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o than_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v absolute_o fix_v belief_n and_o determine_v doubt_v and_o sure_o the_o term_n he_o use_v per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la that_o which_o be_v urge_v as_o prudent_o credible_a abstract_n necessary_o from_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v sub_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o so_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n all_o faith_n go_v no_o high_a than_o a_o prudentiall_a assent_n then_o three_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o can_v say_v so_o to_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a yea_o somewhat_o better_a because_o he_o will_v shrink_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o fourthly_a suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a as_o such_o be_v above_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o right_o that_o absolute_o
differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infallible_a direction_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v be_v he_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v or_o with_o a_o council_n only_o if_o not_o without_o than_o not_o with_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o council_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v whether_o to_o such_o a_o council_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o not_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sure_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n three_o take_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a thus_o he_o in_o effect_n and_o term_n most_o what_o and_o then_o we_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o do_v call_v they_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o they_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o conclusion_n four_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o fallible_a well_o but_o more_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v err_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v already_o they_o err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n they_o err_v in_o half_a communion_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o to_o more_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o exception_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o direct_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v as_o before_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o bellarmin_n too_o quando_fw-la nescitur_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a verus_fw-la papa_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n well_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n who_o shall_v determine_v emergent_a controversy_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n call_v and_o what_o a_o tedious_a debate_n among_o they_o may_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v as_o long_o in_o call_v and_o as_o long_o in_o be_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o both_o as_o some_o account_n how_o many_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o direct_a way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perilous_a for_o some_o controversy_n to_o be_v undetermined_a infallible_o yea_o but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_a judge_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o infallible_a but_o this_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v be_v always_o live_v but_o second_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o true_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v for_o this_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr than_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o prelate_n though_o bind_v from_o the_o second_o act_n by_o use_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o in_o fall_v then_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n subject_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o fabric_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n ground_n because_o no_o practice_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v shake_v at_o least_o the_o jesuit_n will_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n to_o call_v council_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o good_a if_o but_o of_o conveniency_n than_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n because_o either_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v end_v or_o may_v possible_o be_v end_v without_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v then_o upon_o my_o exception_n against_o infallibility_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o old_a time_n emperor_n call_v they_o not_o pope_n his_o answer_n now_o be_v your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibe_n putavi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la similem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kind_a check_n for_o our_o presumption_n of_o think_v our_o church_n comparable_a with_o they_o first_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o another_o particular_a church_n and_o time_n be_v when_o anselm_n have_v by_o urban_n some_o comparable_a respect_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v as_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o second_o as_o for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o make_v this_o for_o they_o since_o their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_o assemble_v as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o pro_fw-la rata_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o another_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o church_n have_v no_o real_a superiority_n though_o it_o have_v a_o titular_a priority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nilus_n speak_v because_o that_o be_v at_o first_o the_o imperial_a city_n three_o how_o be_v their_o church_n visible_o assemble_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o their_o head_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a without_o the_o pope_n yea_o against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o council_n must_v fail_v what_o he_o say_v about_o emperor_n be_v inconsiderable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institutitution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v council_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v then_o prove_v a_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o his_o first_o word_n and_o to_o be_v evident_a too_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a if_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la be_v good_a second_o we_o by_o the_o same_o law_n prove_v a_o negative_a to_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n three_o as_o for_o emperor_n we_o have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o king_n for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n which_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o king_n be_v then_o common_a for_o emperor_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o relion_n circa_n sacra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n but_o governor_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n call_v